purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o â—â—iection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o gal_n 1._o â—_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o government_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n also_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o steward_n and_o messenger_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v al-sufficient_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o overstride_v all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n throw_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v no_o work_n belong_v to_o our_o call_n yet_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n 7._o â—â—ew_n 4_o 7._o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o feed_v or_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n will_v not_o descend_v the_o common_a way_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o make_v a_o needless_a trial_n of_o god_n power_n and_o so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a upon_o his_o providence_n but_o to_o use_v profitable_a help_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n our_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n be_v require_v in_o his_o providence_n who_o as_o he_o ordain_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mean_n lead_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n now_o whensoever_o god_n have_v offer_v and_o afford_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o careful_o and_o not_o seek_v redress_n &_o remedy_v another_o way_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n which_o say_v can_v god_n save_v we_o without_o so_o much_o preach_v have_v he_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o ordinance_n he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o other_o way_n but_o he_o have_v necessary_o tie_v we_o unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v send_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o find_v it_o any_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v toil_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o god_n nourish_v his_o people_n with_o quail_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o command_v the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n extraordinary_o but_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 12._o and_o give_v they_o corn_n and_o provision_n to_o live_v ordinary_o they_o must_v use_v those_o help_n or_o else_o perish_v and_o famish_v for_o hunger_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o whonsoever_o we_o oppress_v whatsoever_o we_o commit_v howsoever_o we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o end_n but_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n we_o desire_v salvation_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o us._n such_o as_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a they_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n repentance_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o faith_n sanctification_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o journey_n end_n all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a 19_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 10_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o assurance_n be_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n verse_n 17._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o request_n be_v of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v a_o people_n lie_v southward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n &_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o spring_v of_o esau_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a en_fw-fr ebb_n as_o to_o ask_v a_o licence_n &_o to_o crave_v a_o passport_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o enemy_n doctrine_n the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o time_n drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n friendship_n and_o good_a will_n of_o stranger_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v so_o far_o make_v his_o servant_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o must_v crave_v help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o 42_o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v it_o of_o the_o hittite_n so_o jacob_n and_o his_o household_n be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o famine_n that_o they_o come_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 22_o 3._o so_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v to_o churlish_a nabal_n to_o give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n this_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n the_o prophet_n confess_v lam._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n to_o crave_v relief_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n so_o ester_n a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n beg_v she_o own_o life_n 3._o ester_n 7_o 3._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o just_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o sometime_o for_o their_o necessary_a relief_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o beg_a hand_n unto_o their_o enemy_n as_o lazarus_n do_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o they_o can_v bear_v outward_a affliction_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n not_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o seruamt_n not_o that_o he_o get_v or_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o by_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n peter_n suppose_a himself_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a till_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
until_o they_o have_v little_o leave_v or_o none_o at_o all_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o go_v to_o plough_n but_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o go_v to_o play_v and_o use_v pastime_n to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o too_o gross_a a_o term_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v disobey_v superior_n yea_o mock_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o they_o can_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n brawl_n fret_v and_o fume_n against_o other_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n 15._o 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v adulterer_n &_o fornicator_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o wantonness_n and_o nourish_v the_o occasion_n that_o engender_v they_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wanton_a look_n wanton_a company_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o such_o like_a they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n but_o they_o will_v cozen_v and_o circumvent_v their_o neighbour_n defraud_n and_o oppress_v he_o in_o buy_v &_o sell_v and_o bargain_v with_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o he_o never_o remember_v either_o the_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v of_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 6._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a or_o spreader_n abroad_o of_o evil_a report_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v not_o dutiful_a child_n which_o obey_v to_o half_n &_o so_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 12._o jam._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o please_v themselves_o not_o regard_v to_o please_v god_n to_o who_o they_o either_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o see_v our_o duty_n to_o â—ods_n commandment_n use_v 2_o consist_v in_o obedience_n this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o never_o learn_v we_o can_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o servant_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v his_o master_n will_n before_o he_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n besot_v in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o muffle_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n none_o be_v more_o gross_o mislead_v none_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n than_o these_o ignorant_a person_n none_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o serve_a and_o obey_v of_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o math._n 28_o 20._o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v teach_v before_o there_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o disobedience_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n give_v you_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n without_o know_v they_o nor_o no_o true_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n for_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v &_o perform_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o do_v they_o and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n yea_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v disgrace_n teach_v and_o dissuade_v from_o hear_v and_o let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o such_o as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a &_o lesser_a such_o then_o as_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o from_o pass_v among_o man_n do_v overturn_v all_o godliness_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n command_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a to_o visit_v his_o court_n where_o his_o name_n dwell_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 16._o psal_n 68_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n this_o way_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a duty_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22_o 23_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_v 12_o 24._o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n necessary_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o obedience_n because_o we_o must_v know_v before_o we_o can_v obey_v we_o must_v learn_v before_o we_o practise_v so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o and_o be_v guide_v what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o measure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o mark_v and_o remember_v these_o four_o rule_n follow_v all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o ignorance_n every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n first_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o age_n be_v rule_n direct_v we_o what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o day_n with_o many_o year_n and_o long_a life_n he_o look_v for_o great_a knowledge_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o he_o do_v of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n this_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o fit_a for_o child_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr proficient_o he_o will_v have_v child_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v note_v of_o tâ—mothy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
math._n 13_o 23._o when_o he_o commend_v the_o save_a hearer_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o good_a ground_n he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n the_o ground_n that_o yield_v thirty_o fold_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o thar_z which_o yield_v the_o increase_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n not_o half_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v account_v good_a ground_n all_o ground_n be_v good_a in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfruitful_a and_o every_o one_o receive_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n albeit_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o want_n and_o much_o imperfection_n this_o must_v not_o make_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o simple_a to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o weakness_n and_o simplicity_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o envy_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o better_a portion_n of_o gift_n than_o they_o have_v but_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n it_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o they_o behold_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o other_o and_o a_o poor_a pittance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n speak_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 13_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 2_o 13_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o â—ou_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—st_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o four_o rule_n touch_v our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o then_o can_v declare_v how_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o then_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n not_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o will_v not_o shield_n we_o from_o the_o dart_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o lay_v our_o heart_n open_a to_o all_o his_o fiery_a tentation_n the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n as_o all_o history_n do_v declare_v 38._o hab._n 2.4_o ro_n 1_o 17_o gal_n 3_o â—1_n heb_fw-mi 10_o 38._o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v to_o this_o rule_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o askâ—th_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o stephen_n and_o peter_n 3._o and_z 4_o 19_o and_o 7_o 2._o and_o 22_o 1._o and_o 26_o 2_o 3._o and_o paul_n and_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2_o 15._o and_o 3._o chap_v who_o make_v confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o boldness_n and_o cheerfulness_n so_o often_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v before_o all_o man_n how_o we_o have_v profit_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o slander_n our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o require_v such_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o doubt_n to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o to_o unloose_v all_o knot_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o but_o as_o we_o must_v know_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v so_o we_o must_v be_v strengthen_v and_o ground_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a all_o of_o we_o both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o show_v in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o creation_n what_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o substantial_a point_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o aright_o to_o which_o end_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o rule_n of_o order_v and_o direct_v our_o obedience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v of_o we_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o humane_a tradition_n or_o blind_a superstition_n but_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n express_v chap._n 29._o verse_n 13_o 14._o this_o people_n come_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remoove_v theâ—r_a heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n this_o our_o â—aviour_n teach_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a serve_v of_o he_o 8._o math._n 15_o 8._o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o without_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o man_n invention_n be_v set_v up_o and_o many_o time_n magnify_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o great_a fear_n wrought_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n as_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o eat_v not_o 21._o col_fw-fr 2_o 21._o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o upon_o peril_n of_o condemnation_n and_o there_o be_v many_o fair_a promise_n offer_v to_o man_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n honour_v of_o relic_n visit_v of_o idol_n invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v of_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a dirge_n and_o such_o like_a dregs_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o beside_o the_o word_n nay_o against_o the_o word_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n &_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n since_o they_o pertaâ—ne_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o these_o therefore_o be_v false_a fear_n false_a devotion_n false_a danger_n false_a promise_n false_a prayer_n
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
assure_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o vanity_n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o as_o every_o year_n add_v to_o our_o life_n so_o let_v it_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n but_o if_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o learn_v to_o confess_v from_o whence_o use_n 3_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o follow_v another_o and_o all_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o these_o his_o blessing_n the_o temporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 103_o 2_o 3._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o as_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v which_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o add_v love_n to_o his_o love_n always_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 28._o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o bless_v we_o he_o keep_v we_o he_o preserve_v we_o he_o defend_v we_o and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v but_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o justifi_v we_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v and_o all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o purchase_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o learn_v the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v our_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v mere_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a above_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o consecrate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n indeed_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n &_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n &_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a cause_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n &_o obedience_n but_o this_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o extol_v his_o praise_n confess_v his_o name_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a weapon_n to_o strike_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o arrogant_a man_n who_o will_v glad_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 63._o ezek._n 16_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n he_o find_v we_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n he_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v challenge_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o ourselves_o undeserved_a love_n be_v a_o great_a binder_n there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o this_o love_n which_o begin_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o salvation_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o commit_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o be_v keep_v alas_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n or_o a_o totter_a wall_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o yea_o albeit_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o our_o first_o innocency_n as_o appear_v in_o adam_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v it_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v salvation_n unto_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o beginning_n his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a finish_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v use_n 4_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o wander_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v find_v the_o way_n for_o see_v our_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n 9_o rom._n 3_o 9_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a but_o all_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o way_n better_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n &_o many_o other_o 5._o chap._n 5._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n which_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n who_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v home_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10_o 16._o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 17._o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o many_o way_n first_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o that_o go_v astray_o &_o to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n what_o grief_n do_v it_o move_v and_o how_o great_a compassion_n do_v it_o
and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o break_v one_o commandment_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o therein_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o we_o in_o reason_n 4_o this_o flesh_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n we_o run_v into_o many_o evil_n because_o they_o seem_v little_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v easy_o leap_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o eccl._n 12._o 1â—_n eccle._n 1â—_n 1â—_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o say_v god_n will_v bring_v many_o thing_n to_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v account_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.36_o 〈◊〉_d 12.36_o even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o five_o all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n from_o reason_n 5_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o without_o all_o part_n or_o partiality_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v 18.29_o 〈◊〉_d 18.29_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 172._o 〈◊〉_d 119.128_o 172._o psal_n 119._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o testimony_n be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o wicked_a ungodly_a way_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o truth_n as_o honey_n gather_v from_o many_o flower_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v so_o the_o reproof_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reprefe_n â—e_n first_o reprefe_n first_o of_o all_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o waste_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o strength_n chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o any_o obedience_n how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o will_v these_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n when_o will_v they_o finish_v their_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o beginning_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o price_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n that_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n these_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n if_o they_o live_v as_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n samuel_n teach_v â—_o â—am_fw-la 15._o â—_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n proof_n â—e_n second_o proof_n second_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o that_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a like_v to_o the_o deputy_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n needless_a frivolous_a impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o curious_a question_n about_o word_n and_o name_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n thus_o do_v these_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o account_v base_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o altogether_o into_o love_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o whosoever_o think_v he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o great_o deceive_v himself_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v we_o as_o man_n besot_v with_o folly_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n imagine_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o think_v they_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o full_a and_o behold_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a or_o they_o that_o deep_o conceit_n they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v they_o be_v thirsty_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o do_v but_o dream_v when_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o poor_a blind_a soul_n condemn_v their_o own_o foolishness_n let_v we_o therefore_o store_n ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v herein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o find_v the_o prover_n be_v most_o true_a that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obey_v no_o far_o than_o we_o know_v the_o servant_n can_v obey_v his_o master_n will_v no_o far_o than_o he_o know_v it_o a_o ignorant_a servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n his_o obedience_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n three_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v halt_v with_o god_n and_o yield_v a_o maim_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a not_o halt_v not_o maim_v not_o lame_a so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o half_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o we_o cut_v off_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o mid_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n he_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o so_o do_v we_o shave_v off_o half_a of_o his_o service_n and_o think_v to_o make_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o or_o with_o nothing_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o reward_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n woeful_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o have_v be_v good_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o finish_v it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sâ—â—od_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
mat._n 13_o verse_n 3_o the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3_o verse_n 17_o the_o leader_n heb._n 13_o verse_n 17_o the_o shepherd_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11_o the_o steward_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 42._o shall_v the_o minister_n then_o be_v officer_n only_o under_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n unto_o another_o three_o the_o ministery_n that_o be_v express_v reason_n 3_o in_o the_o word_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o sert_v down_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a and_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o superfluous_a branch_n last_o none_o can_v appoint_v new_a officer_n or_o reason_n 4_o strange_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v the_o calling_n that_o they_o undertake_v for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n with_o out_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v it_o 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o but_o a_o idle_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n but_o no_o man_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v any_o gift_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o set_v on_o work_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n with_o another_o man_n heiffer_v &_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a ministery_n or_o to_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v warrant_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n only_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v minister_v before_o he_o as_o the_o master_n appoint_v his_o own_o servant_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v his_o business_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o devise_v new_a ministery_n or_o by_o destroy_v &_o diminish_v of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o well_o do_v they_o err_v in_o building_n that_o add_v such_o as_o be_v not_o warrant_v as_o they_o that_o take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o all_o man_n device_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v continue_v constant_a which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o best_a device_n and_o policy_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v devise_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o gamaliel_n though_o it_o be_v evil_o apply_v act_v 5_o 38._o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o nothing_o too_o little_a 1_o corinth_n 12_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v three_o leg_n or_o three_o â—ands_n or_o diverse_a head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n it_o will_v not_o rejoice_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o excrescence_n or_o abound_v of_o proud_a flesh_n or_o if_o it_o have_v only_o one_o leg_n or_o one_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o will_v be_v greeve_v at_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a body_n he_o have_v give_v it_o hand_n &_o eye_n to_o guide_v itself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v add_v other_o eye_n or_o other_o hand_n than_o god_n have_v fit_v or_o tie_v they_o that_o it_o have_v from_o employment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n disfigure_v and_o deform_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o our_o day_n like_v to_o the_o giant_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n who_o stature_n be_v exceed_v great_a that_o shall_v have_v on_o every_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o on_o every_o foot_n six_o toe_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 21_o 20._o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n we_o will_v think_v it_o uncomely_a and_o ill-favoured_a and_o no_o ornament_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v for_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o a_o row_n of_o jewel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 4._o and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psalm_n 122_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 10._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o any_o of_o her_o ornament_n if_o we_o shall_v wound_v it_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5_o verse_n 7._o if_o we_o shall_v give_v she_o any_o new_a part_n or_o rob_v she_o of_o any_o of_o her_o true_a part_n we_o make_v she_o no_o long_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant._n 4_o verse_n 7._o we_o make_v it_o deform_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v either_o maim_v or_o monstrous_a 27._o eph._n 5_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o glory_n be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o she_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o imperfection_n such_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v join_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o black_a and_o foul_a full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o wither_a deformity_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v all_o her_o part_n and_o none_o but_o her_o part_n like_o a_o body_n that_o retain_v the_o natural_a lustre_n but_o if_o it_o want_v any_o member_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o have_v get_v a_o overplus_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v they_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o disfigure_v the_o body_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o head_n the_o true_a natural_a part_n be_v much_o ashamed_a both_o of_o those_o want_n and_o of_o those_o superfluity_n the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o far_a be_v that_o church_n from_o perfection_n some_o church_n have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pare_v away_o some_o church_n have_v too_o little_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o some_o church_n be_v
propound_v to_o themselves_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o vain_a glory_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o other_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 18._o who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o wherefore_o all_o their_o work_n be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v fair_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o yet_o be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a so_o may_v unbeliever_n do_v sundry_a work_n that_o be_v beautiful_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v glorious_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n for_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n especial_o behold_v and_o search_v be_v foul_a &_o filthy_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v make_v clean_o then_o as_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o abominable_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a until_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n be_v of_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o direct_v our_o action_n which_o without_o the_o light_n of_o it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n can_v please_v god_n yet_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o contemn_v both_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o forsake_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n or_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o command_v or_o what_o he_o forbid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o despise_v knowledge_n offer_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o remain_v for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 27._o such_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o or_o else_o the_o foot_n may_v carry_v they_o into_o some_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lamp_n or_o candle_n 105._o psal_n 119_o 105._o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o direct_v ourselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o to_o refrain_v and_o as_o the_o body_n run_v violent_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o danger_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o until_o it_o fall_v headlong_o into_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o practice_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21_o 14._o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n or_o as_o a_o sea_n stand_v out_o with_o rock_n &_o replenish_v with_o quicksand_n we_o can_v no_o soon_o step_v out_o of_o door_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v one_o way_n or_o other_o nay_o we_o ourselves_o be_v tentation_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lack_v tempter_n we_o tempt_v ourselves_o like_v unto_o a_o state_n that_o want_v foreign_a enemy_n fall_v out_o within_o themselves_o and_o by_o civil_a war_n destroy_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o open_a enemy_n we_o become_v enemy_n to_o ourselves_o if_o then_o we_o want_v the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o judgement_n as_o mark_v 12_o verse_n 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n object_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o to_o search_v they_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o look_v into_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o person_n to_o know_v they_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o search_v they_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o have_v they_o dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o colossian_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n we_o must_v know_v they_o if_o we_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v search_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o a_o most_o rich_a possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o read_v the_o will_n to_o know_v how_o we_o hold_v it_o thou_o will_v object_v object_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o i_o be_o simple_a they_o may_v lead_v i_o into_o error_n as_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o strange_a opinion_n by_o read_v of_o they_o be_v thou_o simple_a they_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o bind_v to_o read_v they_o for_o they_o be_v write_v answer_v 4._o prou._n 1_o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v command_v this_o duty_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v there_o no_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o into_o error_n for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o unstable_a that_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n read_v they_o with_o humility_n with_o reverence_n and_o prayer_n be_v thou_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a spirit_n be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o reverence_n â—_o esay_n 66_o â—_o &_o learn_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o secret_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n and_o touch_v the_o hardness_n of_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n indeed_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a in_o another_o and_o it_o shall_v he_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o by_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o they_o beside_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o full_a of_o knot_n the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 3._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o verse_n 1_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n do_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o then_o take_v the_o light_n from_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o book_n but_o the_o free_a use_n of_o god_n
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
30_o 1_o chro._n â—_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverâ—â—_n the_o supreâ—â—_n judge_n of_o aâ—â—_n controverâ—â—_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v â—hat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
cut_v off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v with_o he_o for_o thereby_o his_o sin_n be_v few_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n again_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o pollute_a person_n poison_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o he_o defile_v the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n the_o fruit_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o person_n that_o live_v with_o they_o levitic_a 18_o 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 2_o 14._o three_o man_n be_v unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o use_v 3_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 8_o 43._o so_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v religion_n be_v not_o easy_a our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n matth._n 16_o 17._o the_o carnal_a man_n see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nay_o his_o natural_a reason_n will_v minister_v reason_n unto_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v this_o counsellor_n it_o never_o speak_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o evil_a and_o cross_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o use_n 4_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o save_v faith_n and_o sanctify_a obedience_n many_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n very_o wise_a &_o deepe-sighted_n into_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achitophel_n he_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n his_o answer_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 23._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o wisdom_n able_a to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v he_o unto_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o horror_n and_o despair_n 2_o sa._n 17_o 23._o therefore_o another_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 21._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v our_o wisdom_n use_v 5_o and_o our_o will_n our_o understanding_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 26_o 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o must_v crave_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a herein_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n set_v his_o almighty_a power_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n this_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n god_n doctrine_n thing_n unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n even_o above_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v easy_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v esa_n 50.1_o gen._n 18.14_o zach._n 8.6_o jer._n 32.27_o luke_n 1.37_o matt._n 19.29_o reason_n 1_o for_o why_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o decreee_v and_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psa_n 115.3_o nothing_o can_v give_v any_o impediment_n to_o his_o purpose_n second_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o he_o also_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o host_n or_o army_n exod._n 15.3_o he_o dri_v up_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v the_o flood_n a_o desert_n and_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n esay_n 50.2_o three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a take_v this_o from_o he_o and_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o he_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o josh_fw-mi 10.13_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n cease_v to_o burn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3.25_o hebr_n 11.33_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.22_o heb._n 11.33_o he_o make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v which_o natural_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o he_o make_v the_o water_n stand_v still_o on_o a_o heap_n that_o they_o flow_v not_o and_o his_o people_n pass_v through_o as_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14.22_o josh_n 3.17_o psal_n 114.5_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o creature_n use_v 2_o second_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o uncertain_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n nor_o despair_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o rom._n 11._o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o we_o have_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o temporal_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o neither_o in_o youth_n nor_o age_n neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n neither_o in_o plenty_n nor_o poverty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o god_n almighty_n three_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v revenge_v himself_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 32.39_o 42._o let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v he_o exod._n 15.16_o heb._n 10.31_o even_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o matth._n 10.28_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o can_v execute_v vengeance_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o his_o power_n four_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 9.7.8_o use_v 4_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o us._n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o want_n and_o therefore_o rely_v and_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v make_v other_o to_o abound_v &_o give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o want_v and_o distribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v last_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v and_o endeavour_n to_o use_v be_v upright_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o quake_v at_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n levit._n 10.3_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o moses_n go_v
their_o conscience_n can_v find_v out_o somewhat_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o suspect_v there_o be_v more_o behind_o that_o be_v unespied_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o most_o mighty_a hand_n we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n that_o know_v all_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o four_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 4_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o though_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o false_a judgement_n &_o uncharitable_a calumniation_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o judge_v he_o will_v judge_v righteous_o when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o will_v first_o make_v enquiry_n before_o ever_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o man_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v wrong_v before_o god_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o all_o his_o adversary_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v proceed_v so_o just_o and_o righteous_o with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o malicious_a man_n yet_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o right_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v deny_v justice_n upon_o earth_n yet_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v righteous_a judgement_n five_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v those_o that_o sit_v use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o justice_n to_o do_v right_a to_o other_o either_o public_a or_o private_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v but_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o know_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a whosoever_o will_v judge_v true_o he_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o pervert_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v usual_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n must_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n first_o we_o must_v make_v enquiry_n and_o after_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v &_o know_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o deal_v just_o pro._n 18_o 13._o act_n 21_o 33_o &_o 22_o 24._o some_o do_v altogether_o trust_v report_n and_o accusation_n of_o servant_n and_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o as_o we_o have_v one_o ear_n that_o we_o lend_v to_o the_o accuser_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v another_o always_o for_o the_o accuse_v last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_n use_v 6_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o dan._n 12_o 2._o true_a it_o be_v there_o shall_v mocker_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v such_o atheist_n already_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n howbeit_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o though_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v defer_v it_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 5._o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 6_o â—6_n 25._o â—15_n 19_o â—_o 10._o 〈…〉_o 5._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v every_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_n evermore_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 8._o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o citation_n follow_v the_o convince_a of_o those_o guilty_a person_n to_o their_o face_n for_o in_o judgement_n the_o party_n accuse_v must_v be_v present_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 51._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 16._o this_o conviction_n have_v a_o preface_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o contain_v god_n argue_v plead_v &_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o plead_a god_n declare_v that_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o moses_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o not_o dark_o 16._o but_o do_v moses_n see_v god_n essence_n &_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o answ_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n deut._n 34_o 10._o exod._n 33_o and_o 34._o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o comprehend_v and_o far_o than_o any_o other_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o great_a office_n and_o function_n so_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n heb._n 3_o 4_o 5._o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o former_a time_n god_n use_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 1_o 1._o see_v hereby_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n he_o use_v what_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o job_n 33._o again_o we_o have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a to_o we_o they_o to_o our_o forefather_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o eye_n 16._o moreover_o in_o compare_v moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v he_o 9_o doctrine_n god_n reveal_v himself_o â—o_o one_o mo_z e_o then_o to_o another_o â—_o cor_fw-la 12._o â—_o 3_o luke_n 1.16.17_o mat_n 11.11_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o some_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o to_o moses_n more_fw-it plenti_fw-la ully_fw-mi then_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o more_o close_o together_o and_o to_o try_v we_o how_o we_o will_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n this_o point_n be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o we_o be_v right_o apply_v let_v use_v 1_o not_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n contemn_v such_o as_o have_v less_o for_o shall_v the_o servant_n disgrace_n or_o reproach_n such_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v accept_v and_o approve_v nay_o do_v grace_n and_o honour_n mat_n 25.23_o and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v less_o let_v not_o they_o envy_v those_o that_o god_n have_v make_v above_o they_o for_o though_o one_o member_n in_o the_o body_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o another_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o division_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a again_o let_v every_o use_v 2_o one_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v 3_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hide_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n much_o more_o to_o turn_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o well_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o sanctification_n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o lest_o they_o decay_v in_o we_o &_o so_o be_v take_v away_o
some_o penal_a statute_n to_o say_v alas_o i_o know_v not_o the_o law_n i_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o never_o hear_v in_o all_o my_o life_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v print_a and_o publish_v and_o thou_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o all_o must_v make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o at_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n if_o then_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n if_o the_o infidel_n and_o barbarian_n that_o want_v the_o mean_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o their_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n against_o capernaum_n because_o they_o have_v much_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o never_o regard_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yea_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n math._n 11_o 21_o 23_o 24._o second_o woe_n to_o our_o time_n woe_n to_o the_o age_n use_v 2_o wherein_o we_o live_v for_o little_a knowledge_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a part_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o faith_n be_v what_o justification_n or_o repentance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o be_v often_o teach_v they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o man_n ever_o ignorant_a ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o the_o one_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n impotency_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o as_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n whole_o they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n their_o heart_n be_v put_v out_o of_o taste_n by_o worldly_a thing_n these_o as_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o become_v worse_o by_o nurture_n and_o education_n they_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n all_o their_o youth_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o l_o their_o life_n parent_n be_v general_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o no_o care_n be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v they_o instruct_v solomon_n say_v teach_v a_o child_n or_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prou._n 22_o 6._o he_o will_v both_o soon_o apprehend_v it_o and_o better_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o this_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o learn_v afterward_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o earthly_a thing_n can_v discern_v nothing_o and_o when_o such_o come_v to_o age_n they_o utter_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n only_o a_o small_a part_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v be_v except_v so_o have_v ignorance_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o land_n for_o look_v upon_o very_a many_o place_n they_o lie_v waste_v as_o a_o wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o builder_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o labourer_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o corn_n mat._n 9_o 37._o they_o have_v blind_a guide_v set_v over_o they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sheep_n but_o fleece_n they_o &_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o bring_v you_o or_o pay_v you_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o such_o place_n as_o have_v able_a teacher_n over_o they_o have_v gift_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idle_a without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o empty_a of_o knowledge_n again_o in_o such_o place_n where_o be_v able_a minister_n and_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n among_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o they_o yet_o even_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o where_o they_o have_v bread_n enough_o they_o starve_v themselves_o and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n they_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o misery_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o same_o like_a to_o the_o sluggard_n that_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n again_o prou._n 19_o 24._o many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v manifest_o and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o knowledge_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o seek_v after_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v this_o plain_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o other_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v no_o love_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o holy_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n if_o we_o consider_v far_o how_o empty_a our_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a for_o how_o shall_v such_o careless_a &_o reckless_a person_n have_v knowledge_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o these_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v beyond_o all_o measure_n blind_a and_o sottish_a old_a and_o ignorant_a worse_o than_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v get_v in_o our_o day_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n see_v therefore_o they_o use_v not_o the_o ordinary_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n â—ance_n cause_n of_o â—ance_n another_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o ignorance_n be_v because_o though_o they_o hear_v much_o yet_o they_o digest_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_v to_o he_o that_o see_v meat_n before_o he_o but_o taste_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n he_o that_o eat_v much_o and_o dige_v nothing_o can_v have_v his_o health_n nor_o prosper_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v these_o will_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n but_o they_o never_o make_v conscience_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o let_v that_o slip_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o indeed_o be_v never_o better_v by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v another_o reason_n why_o so_o much_o ignorance_n be_v among_o man_n be_v because_o they_o want_v exercise_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o no_o constant_a read_n of_o they_o or_o reason_v and_o confer_v about_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n in_o they_o at_o all_o the_o minister_n may_v waste_v themselves_o like_o light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o these_o people_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n people_n vain_a allegation_n of_o ignorant_a people_n some_o allege_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o read_v but_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o time_n for_o all_o other_o business_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v any_o time_n to_o further_a their_o own_o salvation_n how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o enough_o for_o the_o body_n but_o can_v find_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o provide_v wealth_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o carry_v poor_a starveling_n soul_n to_o the_o grave_n suffer_v they_o from_o
do_v he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n by_o sarah_n but_o he_o have_v ishmael_n by_o agar_n 3_o gen._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 3_o gen._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o by_o keturah_n god_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o much_o better_a than_o his_o word_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o 26_o 53._o second_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o tedious_a &_o troublesome_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v incomprehensible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_o with_o his_o knee_n bow_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o which_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o much_o more_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v which_o have_v promise_v titus_n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o he_o can_v deceive_v man_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o best_a man_n both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v doubt_v not_o therefore_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o have_v comfort_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3_o 20._o we_o see_v how_o man_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o their_o better_n common_o ask_v more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o can_v look_v for_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v think_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o ask_v large_o to_o obtain_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o god_n give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v we_o do_v not_o ask_v more_o than_o he_o give_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v find_v to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n psal_n 105_o 20_o 21._o gen._n 39_o 19_o 20._o and_o 40_o 14._o and_o 41_o 14_o 41_o 42._o ester_n 7_o 10._o compare_v with_o chap._n 9_o 10._o lu._n 15_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v liberal_a in_o promise_v but_o spare_v in_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n indeed_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v more_o he_o be_v a_o liberal_a paymaster_n he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o servant_n when_o jacob_n be_v send_v away_o to_o padan_n aram_n to_o his_o mother_n father_n â—_o gen._n 2d_o â—_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v â—â—epe_v he_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o of_o and_o jacob_n himself_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o go_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28_o 15_o 20._o but_o god_n perform_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o he_o for_o jacob_n receive_v more_o &_o acknowledge_v more_o ch_n 32_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n &_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o the_o use_v 5_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n the_o master_n the_o servant_n every_o one_o as_o his_o place_n require_v in_o rule_v in_o teach_v in_o instruct_v in_o obey_v see_v god_n will_v reward_v so_o plentiful_o let_v no_o hindrance_n or_o pulback_n discourage_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o meet_v withal_o let_v we_o pass_v they_o over_o &_o not_o regard_v they_o let_v we_o go_v constant_o forward_a as_o moses_n do_v there_o be_v many_o hook_n bait_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o to_o catch_v he_o many_o snare_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n to_o entangle_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n 26_o heb._n 11_o 26_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n god_n reward_v abundant_o above_o our_o desert_n &_o desire_n our_o desert_n indeed_o be_v little_a nay_o none_o at_o all_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n exceed_v our_o desire_n though_o they_o be_v often_o enlarge_v very_o far_o and_o wide_o if_o this_o will_v not_o give_v encouragement_n nothing_o will_n behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v &_o yield_v almond_n out_o of_o these_o word_n another_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o flourish_a of_o this_o rod_n doctrine_n doctrine_n &_o that_o be_v dâ—_n god_n be_v ablâ—_n give_v life_n to_o thing_n thaâ—_n be_v quite_o dâ—_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o wither_a though_o they_o have_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o ivyce_n in_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o vegetable_a force_n into_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generation_n as_o good_a as_o dead_a for_o sarah_n be_v age_v and_o barren_a and_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n for_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n gen._n 18_o 11._o and_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 17_o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17._o this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n dead_a in_o itself_o he_o produce_v live_v creature_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1_o 11_o and_z 2_o 7._o so_o when_o god_n have_v form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n again_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n in_o all_o age_n raise_v some_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v his_o bone_n 13.21_o â—ng_v 13.21_o reviue_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n this_o we_o see_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 7.11_o 12_o â—th_n 9.25_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n for_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o arise_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 11.43.44_o 〈◊〉_d 11.43.44_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n so_o do_v peter_n to_o tabytha_n a_o woman_n
wholesome_a wine_n into_o a_o unwholesome_a vessel_n it_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o possess_v it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o corruption_n that_o do_v abuse_v it_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o conscionable_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v neither_o levites_n nor_o learned_a but_o take_v from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o howbeit_o if_o with_o their_o mean_a gift_n they_o use_v not_o mean_a diligence_n and_o so_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n god_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n &_o work_v his_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o they_o &_o seal_v up_o thereby_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o see_v this_o in_o apollo_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ch_n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n preach_v repentance_n which_o he_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n but_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v recompense_n with_o painfulness_n in_o his_o preach_n for_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o other_o in_o gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o do_v he_o parallel_v or_o equal_v they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v before_o they_o in_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n eloquent_a in_o speech_n diligent_a in_o his_o place_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o zeal_n nor_o diligence_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 8._o revel_v 3_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n resolute_o and_o bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o careful_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o convert_v many_o enemy_n that_o they_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o his_o foot_n 19_o verse_n 19_o reu._n 3_o 8_o 9_o though_o he_o have_v little_a strength_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o child_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n esay_n 54_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o weak_a man_n beget_v many_o more_o child_n than_o he_o that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n so_o such_o as_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n do_v notwithstanding_o bring_v many_o to_o god_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gift_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13_o 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o serve_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v high_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o learning_n but_o crave_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n at_o his_o footstool_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o he_o their_o labour_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o bless_v because_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o school-learning_n term_n tongue_n title_n degree_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o forget_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n &_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n that_o go_v far_o before_o they_o in_o conscience_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o learning_n but_o above_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o be_v great_a linguist_n and_o profound_a clerk_n bear_v themselves_o so_o proud_a upon_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o never_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o beat_v the_o air_n &_o never_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o win_v any_o soul_n to_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n &_o utter_v strange_a tongue_n to_o gain_v admiration_n &_o astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4._o whereas_o other_o which_o preach_v in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n content_v themselves_o use_v 5_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n 1â—_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n &_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o obedience_n under_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o under_o another_o for_o these_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n the_o diet_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o with_o that_o they_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n from_o the_o king_n table_n because_o they_o be_v diet_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o blessing_n so_o be_v many_o feed_v with_o plain_a yet_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o soul_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v far_o better_o in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n then_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v after_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o costly_a manner_n with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o puff_v up_o but_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n which_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o edification_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n a_o cunning_a linguist_n a_o excellent_a artist_n a_o deep_a philosopher_n a_o subtle_a disputer_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o acute_a logician_n or_o a_o profound_a schoolman_n well_o see_v in_o history_n and_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o be_v withal_o without_o conscience_n and_o leave_v his_o flock_n or_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o hide_v his_o gift_n and_o buri_v his_o talon_n or_o if_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n now_o and_o then_o bend_v they_o to_o vanity_n not_o to_o piety_n to_o ostentation_n not_o to_o edification_n or_o as_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v to_o root_v out_o not_o to_o plant_v woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27_o and_o this_o your_o heave_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 28_o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n you_o shall_v
between_o sin_n and_o sin_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o some_o be_v great_a &_o some_o lesser_a some_o worther_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o some_o of_o lesser_a yet_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o motion_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o sottish_a paradox_n of_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o papist_n slander_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o siâ—_n equal_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o slander_v we_o with_o this_o dotish_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v they_o ground_v this_o accusation_n forsooth_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequent_a and_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a even_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82.6_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a to_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o mortality_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n forbid_v as_o fornication_n when_o man_n defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o concubine_n adultery_n between_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v incest_n commit_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o in_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o among_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n one_o be_v great_a than_o other_o adultery_n worse_o than_o fornication_n incest_n then_o adultery_n and_o sodometry_n then_o they_o all_o and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o one_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o their_o conclusion_n be_v good_a against_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a against_o themselves_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v all_o these_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a fornication_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o heinous_a as_o sodometry_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a the_o like_a absurdity_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v against_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o infidelity_n so_o all_o of_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n luke_n 12.47.48_o all_o sin_n whether_o commit_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n deserve_v stripe_n either_o many_o or_o few_o and_o these_o stripe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o so_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o fire_n shall_v be_v quench_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o gale_n delivery_n they_o shall_v be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a three_o way_n â—s_n â—s_n may_v â—d_a to_o be_v â—ll_o or_o veâ—â—hree_a â—s_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o they_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a as_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o only_a sin_n unto_o death_n who_o reward_n certain_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o those_o not_o to_o death_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v howsoever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o merit_v damnation_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v venial_a sin_n because_o howsoever_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v deadly_a yet_o be_v they_o venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n because_o nathan_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 11._o â—ss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o â—r_n 11._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o pro._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o repentance_n second_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n when_o a_o private_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n numb_a 14.25_o these_o sin_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n give_v he_o pardon_n because_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n so_o then_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v sin_n â—_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v venial_a when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o most_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o deserve_v pardon_v or_o at_o least_o some_o slight_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o event_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n gal._n 3.13.10_o deut._n 27.26_o matth._n 5.22_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v general_o without_o limitation_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o
familiar_a with_o they_o through_o disparagement_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v they_o always_o present_a with_o we_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n by_o inspiration_n â—_o acts._n 1_o â—_o command_v philip_n to_o go_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o cornelius_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v last_o â—_o act._n 10_o â—_o our_o own_o request_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o man_n clothe_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n may_v speak_v unto_o us._n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o quake_a of_o moses_n himself_o at_o these_o sight_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 19_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v see_v therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 2_o 5._o who_o glory_n the_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o cover_v their_o face_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v their_o presence_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v our_o estate_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o desire_v be_v on_o earth_n have_v conference_n and_o recourse_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v with_o like_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o last_o see_v we_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n approve_v of_o our_o desire_n say_v 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o &_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o appear_v that_o embase_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o will_v call_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n &_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o wantonness_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d second_o â—â—â—â—ction_n a_o â—â—ed_v pretend_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n at_o home_n and_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v the_o bible_n better_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n need_v it_o not_o the_o people_n do_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v enough_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o man_n understand_v little_a as_o act_n 8._o when_o philip_n hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o say_v but_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 31._o â—â—_o 17_o 11._o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v be_v profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 1_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o further_o open_v divide_a and_o apply_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o salve_n that_o heal_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_a hand_n of_o the_o surgeon_n necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o plaster_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o part_n disease_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v cut_v chew_v and_o digest_v if_o there_o be_v little_a child_n in_o a_o house_n and_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a loaf_n which_o be_v great_a &_o hard_o set_v before_o they_o they_o find_v the_o crust_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v for_o they_o and_o divide_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o read_v either_o scripture_n or_o sermon_n at_o home_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v indeed_o spend_v the_o time_n nothing_o less_o than_o that_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n neither_o let_v such_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o home_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o last_o of_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o they_o allege_v they_o can_v read_v scripture_n &_o sermon_n at_o home_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o can_v they_o not_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o child_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v they_o not_o themselves_o take_v bread_n &_o wine_n break_v the_o one_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o receyve_v they_o both_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n as_o well_o as_o take_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o shall_v such_o water_n so_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a baptism_n or_o shall_v such_o bread_n and_o such_o wine_n so_o take_v so_o break_v so_o eat_v &_o drunken_a be_v the_o lord_n supper_n no_o such_o idle_a action_n be_v not_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o show_n of_o read_v in_o our_o house_n to_o our_o household_n yet_o must_v the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v magnify_v among_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 7._o mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o examine_v when_o you_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v read_v to_o exclude_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n know_v neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v neither_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o which_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n answer_v the_o three_o objection_n answer_v boast_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o we_o all_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o but_o to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n but_o obedience_n 1._o
grace_n set_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n &_o make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o appear_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o &_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 9_o phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o the_o ungodly_a despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n math._n 8_o 34_o and_o like_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o who_o for_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n if_o they_o sustain_v any_o damage_n or_o loss_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o house_n how_o be_v they_o greeve_v and_o vex_v how_o do_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v what_o seek_v and_o search_v far_o and_o near_o be_v make_v to_o find_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o same_o what_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o groat_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o groat_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o luke_n 15_o v._o 4_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n in_o they_o if_o they_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a countenance_n if_o they_o grow_v poor_a and_o thread_n bear_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o never_o trouble_v their_o mind_n it_o never_o greeve_v their_o heart_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o any_o want_n for_o be_v whole_o earthly_a plod_v upon_o the_o world_n like_o earth_n worm_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v we_o therefore_o know_v a_o faithful_a man_n from_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o will_v we_o have_v some_o assure_a mark_n and_o token_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o mark_v how_o they_o esteem_v thing_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n if_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n if_o first_o they_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o they_o labour_v after_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o see_v any_o contemn_v knowledge_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o swine_n do_v precious_a pearl_n they_o give_v evident_a witness_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o in_o their_o own_o bosom_n a_o note_n of_o horrible_a profaneness_n second_o let_v we_o look_v careful_o unto_o our_o use_n 2_o self_n and_o learn_v daily_a to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n &_o account_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o lest_o we_o unthankful_o devour_v and_o wicked_o swallow_v they_o up_o forget_v both_o they_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 6._o â—l_n 40_o 6._o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_n hunger_n we_o say_v common_o be_v the_o best_a sauce_n so_o the_o sure_a and_o fit_a remedy_n to_o recover_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o loathe_v and_o discontentment_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o what_o want_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o fine_a gold_n yea_o than_o all_o riches_n more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o psal_n 19_o 10_o and_o 119_o 103._o proverb_n 3_o 15._o now_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o our_o weariness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2d_o 1._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v such_o to_o hear_v he_o esay_n 55_o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v at_o the_o last_n and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7_o 37._o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 143_o 5_o 6._o and_o 63_o 1_o 5._o i_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n exceed_o so_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v furnish_v for_o we_o we_o must_v come_v with_o hungry_a stomach_n crave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o dainty_n we_o see_v when_o man_n go_v to_o a_o great_a feast_n prepare_v and_o providedfor_a they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v courteous_o invite_v they_o do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v with_o hunger_n and_o desire_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v then_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n kill_v her_o victual_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n call_v we_o to_o come_v eat_v of_o her_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v prou._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 5_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n with_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 9_o ps_n 36_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o liberal_a diet_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o and_o niggardly_o with_o we_o but_o invit_v we_o as_o his_o guest_n to_o good_a cheer_n and_o bountiful_a provision_n of_o his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o this_o world_n good_a that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o rise_v early_o &_o fare_v hardly_o at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o house_n and_o sometime_o have_v scarce_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n yet_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contentment_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o comfortable_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o penury_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o body_n a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n and_o god_n word_n go_v with_o it_o be_v notable_a sare_z for_o as_o one_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o brown_a bread_n be_v good_a cheer_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n consider_v from_o this_o natural_a loathe_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o best_a thing_n of_o god_n why_o god_n especial_o punish_v those_o place_n and_o people_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n and_o slumber_n and_o be_v clog_v and_o cloy_v with_o the_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o food_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o courage_n be_v it_o hear_v
brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n this_o christ_n himself_o testify_v joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n hereunto_o likewise_o he_o allude_v chap._n 8.28_o 29._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o both_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n therefore_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o death_n 14._o caluin_n in_o iâ—han_n â—ap_n 3_o 2d_o 14._o and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o and_o esteem_v the_o refer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n neither_o to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o former_a place_n &_o phrase_n with_o another_o like_a testimony_n of_o john_n chap._n 12.32_o 33._o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o 28._o calu._n in_o job._n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v now_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n shadow_v reason_n 1_o out_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o within_o there_o be_v no_o venomous_a or_o deadly_a thing_n as_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n have_v so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 3_o mark_n 15._o â—_o esay_n 53_o 1â—_n yet_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o far-fetched_a similitude_n but_o fit_a and_o natural_a second_o even_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v reason_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a upon_o a_o pole_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o be_v christ_n first_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v after_o exalt_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v esay_n 11.10_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heal_a must_v be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o so_o before_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n pierce_v that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o with_o triumph_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v as_o well_o be_v mount_v as_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o he_o also_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o as_o the_o israelite_n which_o obey_v the_o reason_n 3_o commandment_n of_o god_n embrace_v his_o promise_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v on_o the_o pole_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o all_o man_n who_o be_v move_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n do_v behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o recover_v of_o that_o mortal_a wound_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o serpent_n do_v hurt_v a_o serpent_n do_v heal_v the_o israelite_n man_n do_v destroy_v we_o man_n do_v restore_v us._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v draw_v into_o condemnation_n the_o second_o adam_n draw_v unto_o salvation_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n albeit_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mount_v into_o the_o open_a air_n profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o steadfast_o behold_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n crucify_v profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n many_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o word_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o 〈◊〉_d 5.16_o neither_o further_v they_o in_o their_o salvation_n reason_n 4_o four_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o bare_a and_o only_a sight_n of_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o to_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v as_o unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o â—r_n 1.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n signify_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o type_n and_o similitude_n be_v many_o direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o what_o sin_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v what_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o likewise_o what_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o who_o christ_n be_v how_o we_o must_v use_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o first_o see_v the_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o dark_o and_o obscure_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n save_v neither_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n john_n give_v witness_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v
faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 17._o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n nor_o truth_n in_o religion_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goâ—lines_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o those_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o judgement_n affirm_v in_o word_n &_o avouch_v in_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n nature_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ought_v worthy_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o die_v the_o death_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n thief_n and_o robber_n for_o their_o own_o offence_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o death_n &_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o find_v great_a favour_n than_o such_o as_o better_a deserve_v it_o and_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n disperse_v over_o all_o place_n entertain_v of_o all_o person_n embrace_v &_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o time_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v live_v without_o law_n without_o magistrate_n without_o marriage_n without_o garment_n without_o house_n without_o civility_n and_o common_a honesty_n wander_v naked_o uppe_o and_o down_o in_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o from_o north_n to_o south_n emma_n cicer._n the_o nat_n â—â—or_n lib._n 2._o osâ—r_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n emma_n which_o be_v without_o god_n without_o religion_n without_o worship_n without_o prayer_n or_o without_o sacrifice_n albeit_o there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o region_n without_o some_o religion_n which_o proove_v it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o first_o entertain_v and_o afterward_o retain_v by_o no_o compact_n or_o conspiracy_n among_o man_n beside_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 3._o arist_n top_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o contrary_n compare_v together_o do_v receive_v light_a and_o lustre_n one_o from_o another_o as_o black_a lay_v to_o white_a and_o virtue_n match_v with_o vice_n be_v better_o see_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o even_o the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o have_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n and_o work_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o we_o see_v by_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sathan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o we_o if_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a power_n above_o he_o to_o restrain_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o short_a but_o this_o superior_a power_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o destroy_v why_o do_v we_o not_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o our_o great_a adversary_n where_o as_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o far_o than_o he_o be_v license_v and_o allow_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o can_v hurt_v a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o fly_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o job_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v job_n 2._o verse_n 6._o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v matth._n 8_o verses_z 31_o 32._o he_o can_v run_v out_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o three_o man_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n call_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o see_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o verse_n 32_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o by_o his_o confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o ahab_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a infidel_n when_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v sore_o afraid_a they_o cry_v every_o man_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o god_n jonas_n 1._o verse_n 5._o these_o principle_n write_v in_o nature_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n remain_v to_o give_v light_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o right_n and_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o through_o profaneness_n regard_v not_o his_o way_n ham_n and_o canaan_n be_v both_o evil_a man_n and_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n genesis_n 9_o verse_n 22_o 25._o and_o 23._o verse_n 42_o see_v it_o be_v uncomely_a and_o undecent_a for_o their_o father_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o shame_n uncover_v be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n esau_n though_o a_o wild_a and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n absalon_n though_o he_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_v â—gainst_a david_n his_o father_n yet_o rebuke_v unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o hushai_n towards_o his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16._o verse_n 17._o these_o general_a notion_n as_o sparkle_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o make_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o last_o not_o to_o use_v in_o a_o undoubtful_a point_n unnecessary_a proof_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n council_n erâ—sâ—_n council_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o question_n every_o man_n carry_v a_o witness_n about_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n as_o blasphemy_n rebellion_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o he_o can_v so_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v it_o or_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o grief_n and_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o which_o proove_v invincible_o that_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v against_o all_o atheist_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v so_o heynous_o commit_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o come_v through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o let_v they_o have_v security_n give_v they_o from_o all_o law_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n yet_o a_o murderer_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a his_o conscience_n will_v ever_o beat_v and_o whip_v he_o trouble_n and_o torment_v he_o affright_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o betray_v and_o bewray_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v most_o secret_a sin_n and_o most_o close_a dissemble_a
the_o duty_n the_o profit_n more_o than_o the_o labour_n some_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n not_o spare_v to_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o open_a violence_n some_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a fox_n undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o unstable_a people_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o man_n opinion_n and_o hereupon_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v they_o know_v not_o what_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o such_o diversity_n what_o to_o believe_v this_o scandal_n be_v hereby_o remove_v and_o this_o objection_n answer_v for_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o end_n of_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n people_n to_o ruin_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v always_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wolf_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o persecute_v god_n servant_n or_o love_v the_o hire_n more_o than_o the_o sweat_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o wage_n better_o than_o the_o work_n and_o the_o gain_v rather_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 8_o 13._o and_o 9_o 16_o 24_o and_o seek_v both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n declare_v his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n john_n 10_o 14_o 30._o wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hyreling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n christ_n also_o testify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n math._n 24_o 24._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n nor_o by_o &_o by_o to_o say_v man_n a_o notable_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v man_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v great_a doctor_n of_o one_o side_n and_o as_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o religion_n till_o all_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o subtle_a delusion_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v many_o to_o destruction_n for_o these_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v discreet_o and_o wise_o and_o yet_o they_o speak_v most_o ignorant_o and_o foolish_o for_o will_v thou_o not_o resolve_v of_o thy_o religion_n until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o part_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v nor_o resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o perfect_a concord_n which_o thou_o suppose_v &_o surmise_v where_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o envious_a will_v sow_v his_o darnel_n math._n 13_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n apostle_n against_o apostle_n preacher_n against_o preacher_n for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n so_o the_o devil_n call_v his_o false_a apostle_n as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o god_n have_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v twenty_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o warrant_v his_o call_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o two_o minister_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n delude_v the_o egyptian_n and_o harden_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o evil_n when_o jeremy_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denounce_v captivity_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o devil_n provoke_v hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o two_o year_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n break_v &_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n jerem._n 28_o 3_o 11._o when_o micaiah_n prophesy_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2_o king_n 22_o 17_o 22_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o as_o a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n here_o we_o see_v prophet_n teach_v against_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o we_o behold_v such_o difference_n and_o opposition_n moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v the_o enchanter_n counterfeit_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o distrust_v their_o call_n nor_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v moses_n and_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o dream_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o charmer_n rod_n so_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v to_o comfort_n timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n encourage_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n show_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v though_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v prevail_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o 8._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v confound_v albeit_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o their_o madness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o receive_v gainsay_v two_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n gainsay_v but_o resist_v not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v use_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_a war_n make_v against_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v gainesayed_n and_o withstand_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o patient_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o like_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o they_o second_o the_o end_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a &_o the_o issue_n bless_v though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o the_o truth_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n yea_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o
and_o drusius_n observe_v that_o many_o such_o example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n which_o marry_a wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v possession_n in_o another_o tribe_n be_v because_o his_o inheritance_n fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v city_n that_o the_o build_n of_o fortification_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v not_o unlawful_a provide_v that_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o obad._n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o victorious_a in_o battle_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o observe_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o abolish_n the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o former_a idolatrous_a name_n of_o the_o two_o city_n nebo_n and_o baalmeon_n but_o change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n nor_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o abolish_v doctrine_n the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_a idolatry_n itself_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o among_o his_o people_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o for_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o this_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o we_o suffer_v idol_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n itself_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o hatred_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 1â—_n 4._o zach._n 13_o 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n he_o promise_v withal_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n esay_n 1_o 18_o and_o 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 17._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n snare_v by_o such_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v as_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o his_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 7_o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n reason_n 2_o to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 7_o 25_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v unpure_a be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o false_a worship_n &_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o what_o to_o think_v use_v 1_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n so_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o most_o gross_a open_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v like_v to_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o observe_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o worship_n to_o give_v they_o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o remain_v in_o the_o image_n bellarmine_n deny_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o feign_v saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o because_o they_o never_o have_v life_n nor_o be_v some_o they_o worship_v for_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o by_o all_o probability_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o who_o themselves_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o not_o moreover_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o hear_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v take_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o resolve_v us._n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v also_o and_o look_v for_o help_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o their_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4_o 22._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v all_o false_a worship_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o can_v never_o minister_v any_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o embrace_v superstition_n because_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v neither_o taste_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v pure_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o land_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n remain_v as_o newter_n or_o as_o indifferent_a man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o consequent_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wolf_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n that_o lie_v watch_v in_o corner_n for_o such_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o they_o make_v they_o sometime_o twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o yet_o scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v knowledge_n &_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n many_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v it_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o
discourage_v to_o think_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o if_o a_o false_a fellow_n come_v forth_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o inheritance_n will_v that_o bar_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o his_o right_n or_o make_v he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n what_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v he_o will_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o if_o some_o shall_v show_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a pearl_n will_v the_o goldsmith_n be_v discourage_v and_o think_v that_o his_o also_o be_v naught_o and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v reason_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o what_o if_o satan_n have_v delude_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o papi_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v and_o that_o true_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o historical_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a &_o main_a matter_n wherein_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o better_o do_v it_o they_o by_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o his_o obedience_n that_o we_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o this_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a a_o justify_n faith_n otherwise_o we_o deceyve_v ourselves_o with_o a_o shadow_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o it_o and_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n herein_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o fear_v that_o not_o only_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a show_n of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o general_a faith_n many_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o nay_o they_o can_v in_o special_a apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o because_o such_o be_v their_o simplicity_n or_o sottishness_n that_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o &_o say_v it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n &_o to_o other_o the_o pathway_n lead_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o they_o will_v hope_v well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o think_v well_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_a application_n these_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o good_a friend_n who_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v lamentable_a and_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o dangerous_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n because_o without_o this_o application_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o salvation_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o touch_v their_o meat_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o they_o think_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v apply_v they_o these_o man_n case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o for_o as_o life_n be_v maintain_v not_o by_o look_v upon_o our_o meat_n or_o by_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o take_v and_o apply_v of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o life_n preserve_v in_o it_o not_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n deut._n 8_o 15_o insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o fasten_v my_o eye_n upon_o it_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o recover_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o behold_v it_o because_o of_o my_o unworthiness_n will_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v perish_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n many_o man_n know_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o desperate_a that_o they_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v they_o will_v apply_v christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o be_v such_o grievous_a sinner_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o open_v it_o revel_v 5_o 2_o 5_o 11_o 12_o have_v also_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n revel_v 3_o 4._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a his_o merit_n be_v become_v our_o merit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o wherefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o true_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o and_o his_o death_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o presumption_n their_o condition_n be_v miserable_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v overtake_v they_o last_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_v 3_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v god_n gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v because_o they_o can_v look_v up_o to_o to_z the_o 2._o ferpent_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o healer_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o apply_v in_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n to_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o particular_a application_n &_o not_o like_o hypocrite_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâ—ras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o